upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o people_n behalf_n moses_n careful_o plead_v this_o latter_a or_o part_v thereof_o num_fw-la 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o his_o power_n to_o pardon_v heal_v and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o preserve_n of_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o let_v thy_o power_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o as_o when_o he_o work_v for_o his_o name_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n so_o the_o fountain_n and_o rise_v from_o whence_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v 2._o his_o goodness_n 26_o joh._n 17._o 3_o 26_o kindness_n love_n patience_z mercy_n grace_n faithfulness_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o psal._n 22._o 22._o and_o thus_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n do_v he_o call_v poor_a afflict_v 4._o psal._n 63._o 4._o dark_a hopeless_a helpless_a creature_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n in_o the_o world_n person_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n 30._o psal._n 69._o 30._o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_n upon_o his_o god_n when_o all_o other_o hold_n be_v go_v when_o flesh_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v then_o do_v god_n call_v poor_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v all_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a fail_v and_o be_v go_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a motive_n also_o of_o god_n continuance_n with_o his_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a gracious_a merciful_a love_a tender_a and_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o these_o property_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o lift_v up_o exalt_v and_o make_v himself_o gracious_a in_o so_o do_v this_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o express_v five_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n isa._n 46._o 4._o â—ven_v to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o this_o than_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o only_a ground_n this_o the_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o goodness_n 7._o §._o 7._o kindness_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n mention_v god_n be_v essential_o in_o himself_o of_o a_o good_a gracious_a and_o love_a nature_n but_o he_o act_v all_o these_o property_n as_o to_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph_n 1._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rise_v or_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o he_o may_v act_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n yea_o and_o lay_v they_o forth_o and_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o our_o behalf_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o do_v his_o will_n walk_v with_o he_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o proceed_v do_v he_o do_v this_o but_o mere_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n mat_n 11._o 26._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o our_o universal_a alienation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a believe_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n will_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v himself_o unchangeable_a not_o perserve_v we_o in_o but_o reject_v we_o from_o that_o condition_n thus_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o not_o forsake_v his_o people_n resolve_v into_o its_o original_a principle_n viz._n his_o own_o good-pleasure_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o goodness_n &_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o appoint_a issue_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o work_n or_o design_v the_o lord_n enter_v upon_o mere_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o sole_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o mercy_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o purpose_n work_v or_o design_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o people_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v at_o large_a let_v we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 8._o §._o 8._o ps._n 23._o 4_o 6._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n &_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o sure_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n express_v a_o exceed_a confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n he_o suppose_v himself_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o so_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o those_o evil_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o that_o shadow_n the_o most_o dreadful_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o representation_n this_o then_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o he_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o which_o denote_v a_o state_n of_o some_o continuance_n a_o conflict_a with_o most_o dismal_a evil_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o death_n be_v in_o the_o supposal_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n say_v he_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o such_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o hopeless_a helpless_a go_v and_o lose_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a a_o noble_a resolution_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n &_o foundation_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v account_v rashness_n &_o groundless_a confidence_n but_o true_a spiritual_a courage_n and_o holy_a resolution_n say_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o but_o alas_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v thou_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v beset_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o he_o sure_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o water_n will_v go_v over_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o this_o be_v say_v some_o a_o very_a desperate_a persuasion_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o live_v as_o thou_o please_v as_o loose_o as_o flesh_n can_v desire_v as_o wicked_o as_o satan_n
the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o come_v in_o for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o rom_n 3._o 23._o 24._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n their_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o find_v they_o thence_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o isai_n 54._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v like_o that_o which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n 22_o gen_n 5._o 21_o 22_o where_o be_v mention_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o state_n unquestionable_o be_v adam_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v then_o that_o gospel_n promise_v be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v 8._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 8._o that_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n all_o grace_n be_v of_o promise_n under_o that_o condition_n then_o of_o sin_n do_v the_o promise_n find_v man_n and_o from_o thence_o relieve_v they_o 4._o i_o say_v 7._o §._o 7._o these_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a medium_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v enwrap_v and_o tender_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n because_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o all_o in_o he_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o he_o have_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o give_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o we_o declare_v and_o confirm_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh_n 1._o 18._o declare_v his_o name_n or_o grace_n unto_o he_o joh_n 17_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mediation_n they_o have_v all_o their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o unchangeableness_n unto_o we_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24._o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v undertake_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o we_o what_o ever_o be_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3._o because_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o procure_v he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o mercy_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o in_o they_o god_n have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v etc._n cap._n 2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o annex_v to_o he_o as_o the_o portion_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o then_o i_o say_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o branch_n stream_n and_o manifest_v conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o therein_o hence_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o either_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o its_o manifestation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o subject-matter_n and_o eminent_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o both_o come_v under_o a_o plural_a expression_n because_o they_o have_v be_v various_o deliver_v and_o renew_v upon_o several_a occasion_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o these_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 8._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o attendency_n of_o stipulation_n of_o duty_n their_o use_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o continue_v communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o with_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o precept_n place_n they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o then_o 6._o i_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o our_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o engagement_n and_o undertake_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o stock_n and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o this_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o back_v they_o with_o that_o property_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v so_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 17._o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o tit_n 1._o 2._o god_n which_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o one_o make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o he_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v david_n so_o often_o appeal_v unto_o 14._o psal._n 31._o 1._o 5._o 14._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o isa_n 45._o 19_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o engagement_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n whence_o it_o become_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o far_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n extend_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o then_o 7._o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o what_o god_n free_o engage_v himself_o unto_o in_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o of_o this_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v one_o main_a fountain_n or_o spring_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o everlasting_a stream_n whence_o thousand_o of_o refresh_a rivulet_n do_v flow_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n gen_n 17._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n so_o every_o where_o as_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o covenant_n jerem_n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 23._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n isai_n 54._o 5._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n now_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o be_v our_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o all_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v remove_v perfect_a peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v and_o we_o render_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o term_n whereon_o they_o stand_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a stream_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a fountain_n namely_o the_o
thing_n that_o be_v free_a noble_a ingenuous_a filial_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o 1._o it_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n whatsoever_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o root_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v consume_v both_o root_n and_o branch_n that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o the_o peculiar_a motive_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o command_n in_o general_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o with_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o propose_v what_o other_o consideration_n you_o will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v until_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v never_o take_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v have_v under_o consideration_n abound_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n yea_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v that_o god_n free_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o powerful_o perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o who_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n beget_v they_o of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o himself_o waste_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o old_a tyrant_n satan_n that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v opposition_n and_o seduction_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v they_o such_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o surprisall_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o receive_v they_o free_o and_o though_o they_o change_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n take_v everlasting_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o their_o love_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o love_v we_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v pure_o ingenerate_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o carry_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o far_a revelation_n of_o his_o desireablenesse_n and_o excellency_n to_o our_o soul_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o least_o guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o acceptable_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o draw_v out_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v may_v love_v god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n though_o he_o may_v come_v short_a in_o the_o application_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o persuade_v other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v look_v then_o the_o more_o abundant_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablenesse_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a motive_n we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o with_o that_o fiâ—iall_a chaste_a holy_a love_n that_o he_o require_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n our_o doctrine_n of_o their_o perseverance_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o endearment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o god_n especial_o do_v it_o give_v it_o its_o glory_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o freedom_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o deserve_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 11._o &_o chap._n 54._o 9_o 10._o as_o he_o first_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o live_v quicken_a they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o they_o will_v so_o &_o so_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o holiness_n &_o uprightness_n for_o he_o foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o purpose_v effectual_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_v they_o but_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o neither_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o holy_a at_o random_n and_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n but_o free_o that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o love_n the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a nor_o selfe-ended_n nor_o deserve_v but_o as_o a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n free_o vent_v and_o power_n out_o itself_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o what_o ingenuous_a true_o noble_a heavenly_a descend_v heart_n can_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v effectual_o constrain_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o suitable_a return_n let_v the_o soul_n but_o put_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v represent_v in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o every_o way_n free_a undeserved_a the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o nothing_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o serious_a admiration_n of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v pain_v and_o straighten_a until_o it_o make_v some_o suitable_a return_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o it_o may_v well_o doubt_v it_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o love_n or_o enjoy_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n this_o be_v another_o star_n of_o a_o eminent_a magnitude_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fade_a a_o waver_a a_o alter_a thing_n but_o abide_v for_o ever_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n indeed_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v fix_v his_o love_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v they_o the_o next_o embrace_v they_o
on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n m._n g._n discourse_n and_o judgement_n 24._o consider_v 25._o effect_n follow_v as_o to_o their_o kind_n their_o next_o cause_n 26._o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_v physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n those_o account_n consider_v 27._o god_n by_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o act_n of_o the_o will_n moral_o good_a that_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n 28._o conclusion_n from_o thence_o 29._o of_o the_o term_n physical_a moral_a and_o necessary_a and_o their_o use_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n under_o consideration_n moral_a cause_n of_o physical_a effect_n 30._o the_o concurrence_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n for_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n 31._o physical_a and_o necessary_a how_o distinguish_v moral_a and_o not_o necessary_a confound_v by_o m._n g._n 32._o m._n g._n far_o progress_n consider_v 33._o what_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o allow_v all_o physical_a operation_n by_o he_o exclude_v 34._o m._n g's_o sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o will_v that_o it_o be_v but_o gradual_a 35._o consider_v and_o remove_v all_o work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n by_o he_o confine_v to_o persuasion_n persuasion_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o the_o person_n persuade_v 36._o all_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o man_n by_o m_n g._n utter_o exclude_v 37._o wherein_o god_n persuade_v man_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o m._n g._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o consider_v 38._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a agent_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 7_o section_n of_o gh._n 13._o the_o will_n how_o necessitate_v how_o free_a 40._o in_o what_o seuce_n m._n g._n allow_v god_n persuasion_n to_o be_v irresistible_a 41._o the_o deal_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ill_o compare_v 42._o paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a act_v 24._o câ—dfâ—dered_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n exhort_v they_o and_o as_o corrupt_a man_n assist_v they_o 43._o of_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o all_o conditional_a 44._o what_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 45._o farther_o of_o that_o promise_n its_o infallibility_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n 46._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o prosecute_v 47._o 48._o of_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o what_o relation_n to_o perform_v in_o conjunction_n 49._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 50._o promise_n and_o protestation_n in_o conjunction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o discuss_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o evince_v 51._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v m._n g._n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v remove_v 52._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n insist_v on_o 53._o of_o the_o consistency_n oâ—_n threaten_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 54._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 55._o consider_v and_o remove_v what_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n be_v assert_v how_o absolute_a and_o infrustable_a fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n twofold_a the_o fear_n intend_v to_o be_v ingenerate_v by_o threaten_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o promise_n 56._o five_o consideration_n about_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n 57_o hypocrite_n how_o threaten_v for_o apostasy_n of_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o threaten_n 58._o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o threaten_n with_o reference_n unto_o true_a believer_n 59_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n how_o far_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n 60._o of_o noah_n fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 61._o m._n g_n far_a arguing_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n propose_v consider_v remove_v 62._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o consider_v 63._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n m._n g's_o monstrous_a conception_n about_o this_o thing_n 64._o how_o fear_v or_o love_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o fear_n not_o do_v willing_o not_o cheerful_o 65._o how_o fear_v and_o what_o fear_n have_v torment_n 66._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o promise_n close_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o section_n 1._o §._o 1._o see_v it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o leave_v mr_n godwin_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n thereof_o for_o although_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a some_o thing_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n much_o more_o glorious_a &_o divine_a be_v comprise_v therein_o than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o turn_v aside_o unto_o neither_o be_o i_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a assert_v a_o deliverance_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v anti-evangelicall_a torment_a and_o bring_v soul_n under_o bondage_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n into_o it_o find_v myself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o thought_n of_o that_o kind_n concern_v it_o by_o my_o engagement_n into_o such_o a_o enquiry_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n will_v permit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argumentative_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o commune_v exordium_n and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o his_o second_o section_n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o i_o presume_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o forlorn_a to_o begin_v a_o light_n skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n order_v it_o to_o retreat_v to_o his_o main_a body_n advance_v after_o or_o desperate_o cast_v it_o away_o to_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o combatant_n weapon_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a consistence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v and_o this_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o import_n ergo._n ans._n 1._o 3._o §._o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v universal_a of_o else_o the_o whole_a will_n quick_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v unconclusive_a if_o it_o be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o so_o equivalent_a as_o it_o lie_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n well_o know_v take_v it_o universal_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n not_o that_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n can_v indeed_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v for_o such_o a_o service_n be_v not_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o the_o lie_v that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o liable_a to_o then_o any_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o exempt_v from_o that_o condition_n by_o its_o seem_a subserviency_n unto_o god_n aprosopolepsia_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n even_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n absolute_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o accept_n of_o persen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o
good_a pleasure_n what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o inference_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v god_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n as_o man_n and_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n as_o man_n he_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n suit_v to_o their_o rational_a be_v by_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n but_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o effectual_a power_n to_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o term_n wherewith_o his_o argue_v in_o this_o case_n be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v enough_o have_v be_v remark_v already_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o §._o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v after_o his_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o no_o less_o sophysticall_a than_o the_o former_a that_o inclination_n be_v radical_o wrought_v in_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o shall_v remain_v and_o never_o utter_o fail_v with_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n wherein_o their_o persevere_v do_v consist_v actual_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reqnire_v of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o unto_o by_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o life_n power_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o three_o exception_n of_o any_o more_o validity_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o render_v something_o more_o impedite_a dark_a and_o intricate_a by_o the_o term_n of_o physical_o irresistible_o and_o necessitate_v which_o how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o do_v allow_v have_v be_v frequent_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v amount_n to_o this_o god_n real_a work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n destructive_a to_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n what_o his_o four_o argument_n also_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o crude_o assert_v in_o other_o term_n let_v they_o apprehend_v that_o can_v if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o support_v they_o in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o exhortation_n i_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o place_n of_o mean_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o he_o to_o perseverance_n and_o which_o himself_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n thereof_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o that_o query_n be_v exhortation_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v after_o the_o end_n be_v build_v only_o on_o his_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o exhortation_n though_o god_n so_o work_v they_o by_z and_o with_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n make_v by_o himself_o wherein_o what_o success_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o answer_v incumbent_a on_o i_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n deny_v i_o shall_v easy_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n he_o proceed_v then_o sect._n 6._o and_o say_v 23._o §._o 23._o second_o neither_o can_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o say_a consequence_n stand_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n to_o influence_n or_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o hereby_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_o infrustrable_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v or_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o perseverance_n depend_v for_o first_o if_o so_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v specifical_o distinguish_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v physical_a the_o say_v irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o physical_a action_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o produce_v a_o moralleffect_n again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a because_o exhortation_n be_v moral_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o produce_v physical_a natural_a or_o necessary_a effect_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a that_o be_v necessary_a &_o not_o necessary_a impossible_a also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o exhortation_n of_o this_o joint_a efficiency_n it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o who_o hold_v or_o grant_v such_o a_o influence_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n which_o be_v frustrable_a or_o resistible_a do_v or_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o physical_a action_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v irresistible_a if_o so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v physical_a also_o and_o so_o the_o pretend_a impossibility_n be_v no_o more_o avoid_v by_o this_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v though_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proceed_n from_o he_o physical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o moral_a because_o it_o impress_v and_o affect_v the_o will_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v act_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moral_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v persuade_o not_o ravish_o or_o necessitate_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preach_n press_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o such_o &_o such_o duty_n or_o action_n this_o act_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n of_o under_o stand_v or_o speak_v be_v physical_a or_o natural_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substanceoâ—_n native_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_o moral_a viz._n because_o it_o tend_v to_o incline_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o such_o or_o such_o election_n without_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o comport_v with_o those_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n by_o which_o he_o press_v or_o move_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v stumble_v and_o quarrel_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o persuade_v unto_o duty_n be_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o persuade_v of_o man_n hereunto_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v cooperate_v with_o god_n which_o the_o apostte_n himself_o affirm_v in_o order_n to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o effect_n i.e._n that_o he_o operate_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n with_o god_n moral_o or_o persuade_o not_o necessitate_v for_o where_o one_o necessitate_v &_o another_o only_a persuade_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v or_o work_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o two_o when_o the_o one_o run_v &_o the_o other_o walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o walk_v together_o but_o when_o two_o persuade_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n one_o may_v persuade_v more_o effectual_o by_o many_o
and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o way_n and_o fruit_n four_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o to_z indwelling_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o exempt_v his_o frame_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o by_o surprisall_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n that_o it_o hold_v in_o case_n ordinary_a but_o not_o in_o extraordinary_a when_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n give_v the_o least_o allowance_n or_o continuance_n to_o such_o a_o limitation_n it_o appear_v then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n offer_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o that_o believer_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n at_o any_o time_n 26._o §._o 26._o nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o temptation_n soever_o they_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n unto_o sin_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v always_o act_v either_o direct_o in_o incline_v unto_o good_a or_o in_o take_v off_o or_o make_v remiss_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n not_o withstand_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o by_o its_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o have_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 27._o §._o 27._o for_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o its_o foundation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v conclude_v to_o what_o the_o saint_n may_v do_v from_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o prohibition_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n intimate_v yet_o see_v they_o do_v it_o not_o customary_o not_o malicious_o not_o with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o they_o still_o oppose_a sin_n though_o at_o any_o time_n weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v they_o not_o i_o say_v then_o first_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a possibility_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n but_o of_o all_o outward_a prohibit_v cause_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a willing_o and_o ordinary_o with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v posible_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o into_o destruction_n this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o clear_v for_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o absolute_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o can_v so_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o frame_v the_o proposition_n so_o as_o the_o assumption_n may_v comprise_v believer_n &_o we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deserve_v rejection_n from_o god_n or_o of_o perpetrate_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o do_v so_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n nill_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n but_o believer_n may_v so_o do_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o assumption_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v upon_o believer_n but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v urge_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o when_o we_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v possible_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n we_o intend_v nor_o a_o impossibility_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o principle_n in_o they_o only_o that_o in_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o perishable_a nor_o a_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o principal_o respect_v the_o outward_a remove_n cause_n of_o such_o a_o actual_a defection_n will_v infallible_o prevent_v the_o event_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o cloud_n raise_v by_o this_o five_o argument_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o very_a first_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o remove_v &_o take_v a_o way_n what_o afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o reinforcement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a proposition_n of_o it_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 28._o §._o 28._o 5._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o all_o affirm_v that_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o the_o like_a have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v save_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o sin_n who_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a root_n with_o who_o sap_n they_o be_v whole_o leaven_v &_o taint_v throughout_o not_o they_o who_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o surprisall_n of_o it_o not_o without_o the_o renitency_n in_o their_o will_n unto_o all_o sin_n any_o sin_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overtake_v may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o believer_n may_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v he_o insist_o on_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o their_o commitment_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o believer_n may_v commit_v those_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n intend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n on_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n will_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o for_o our_o denial_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o man_n way_n and_o walk_a evince_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o a_o assume_v of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v a_o thing_n unjust_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o his_o adversary_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o believer_n may_v sin_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v and_o yet_o not_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o because_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n intimate_v i_o can_v see_v then_o 29._o §._o 29._o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 21._o sect._n be_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o place_n do_v concern_v believer_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n specify_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n intend_v and_o that_o god_n purpose_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o sin_n so_o commit_v with_o all_o that_o do_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v watchful_o and_o careful_o avoid_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n
of_o truth_n than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_a improvement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v so_o receive_v shall_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n dispend_v the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o furnishment_n of_o his_o â—bule_n for_o the_o root_n out_o deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o turn_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n i_o never_o think_v of_o the_o uncomfortable_a drudgery_n which_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o in_o lay_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a conception_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o the_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a but_o it_o force_v compassionate_a thought_n of_o that_o sad_a condition_n whereto_o mankind_n have_v cast_v itself_o by_o its_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n more_o willing_o with_o more_o delight_n and_o greediness_n consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n unto_o than_o this_o of_o promote_a the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o obvious_a observation_n and_o daily_a experience_n that_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n what_o ever_o any_o one_o close_v with_o some_o new_a and_o by_o opinion_n off_o from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o in_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o instant_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o more_o pain_n lay_v out_o about_o it_o and_o zeal_n dispend_v for_o its_o supportment_n and_o propagation_n then_o about_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v we_o not_o a_o deplorable_a cloud_n of_o example_n of_o man_n contend_v about_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n bite_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n rove_a up_o and_o down_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n utter_o ignorant_a or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o in_o he_o the_o head_n &_o life_n of_o soul_n how_o many_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o some_o one_o error_n that_o be_v his_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o worship_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o propagate_v until_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o man_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wither_v &_o die_v away_o all_o the_o sap_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n feed_v that_o one_o monstrous_a excrescency_n which_o they_o grow_v up_o daily_o into_o desire_v of_o emerge_v and_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o peculiar_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o with_o the_o like_a unworthy_a aim_n of_o self_n advancement_n may_v without_o evil_n surmize_v when_o such_o attempt_n be_v as_o in_o too_o many_o accompany_v with_o irregularity_n in_o conversation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v advantage_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o poor_a seduce_a world_n that_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o further_v by_o the_o burdensomeness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o far_o as_o they_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o religion_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n can_v be_v deny_v beside_o to_o defend_v improve_v give_v and_o add_v new_a light_n unto_o old_a truth_n a_o work_n which_o have_v so_o abundant_o and_o excellent_o be_v labour_v in_o by_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v praise_n and_o repute_v unto_o the_o undertaker_n which_o whether_o man_n will_v confess_v or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o too_o many_o be_v enslave_v unto_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n you_o may_v say_v quis_fw-la leget_fw-la haec_fw-la the_o world_n say_v every_o one_o be_v burden_v with_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n how_o many_o have_v we_o in_o our_o day_n who_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n among_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o name_n have_v remain_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o voisinage_n where_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n the_o service_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n will_v they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o have_v now_o deliver_v their_o name_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n by_o engage_a into_o some_o singular_a opinion_n though_o perhaps_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o popery_n socinianism_n or_o some_o such_o fruitful_a heap_n of_o error_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n the_o day_n will_v manifest_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a when_o all_o the_o waiâ—s_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n only_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o profess_o oppose_v their_o strength_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o name_n word_n worship_n or_o truth_n will_n and_o command_n rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n of_o eternity_n nor_o of_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v call_v god_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n seal_v up_o to_o destruction_n very_o many_o long_a ourselves_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n do_v some_o in_o great_a some_o in_o lesser_a matter_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o that_o unhappy_a labour_n we_o before_o mention_v of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v their_o own_o darkness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o glorious_a light_n vtjugulent_a homines_fw-la surgunt_fw-la de_fw-la nocte_fw-la latrones_fw-la ut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la serve_v non_fw-la expergisceris_fw-la reverend_a brethren_n if_o other_o man_n can_v rise_v early_o go_v to_o bâ—d_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n spend_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o propagate_v their_o own_o conception_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o envious_a man_n watch_v all_o night_n and_o wait_v all_o advantage_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o joy_n and_o behold_v your_o master_n face_n with_o boldness_n at_o his_o come_n if_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a ability_n endowment_n and_o furnishment_n from_o he_o for_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n as_o you_o have_v do_v you_o gird_v not_o up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o lay_v not_o out_o your_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o sincere_a milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o you_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o most_o unconquerable_a and_o indespensable_a obligation_n unto_o service_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v profess_v but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n of_o your_o own_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v condition_n before_o mention_v it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o your_o own_o endeavour_n or_o watchfulness_n that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v under_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o try_v the_o man_n that_o live_v
be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o expression_n nothing_o not_o great_a not_o considerable_a not_o some_o way_n eminent_a be_v by_o any_o speak_v of_o he_o either_o consence_n with_o he_o or_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o crowd_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o know_v neither_o warrant_n or_o suffcient_a cause_n we_o all_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v all_o our_o work_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o from_o his_o own_o genius_n and_o acrimony_n of_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v many_o of_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o satyrical_n sarcasme_n and_o contemptuous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v i_o not_o relieve_v in_o my_o thought_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o exacerbation_n and_o exasperation_n of_o spirit_n which_o upon_o other_o account_n beside_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religious_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n and_o season_n which_o have_v pass_v over_o we_o all_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o exert_v something_o of_o themselves_o in_o every_o undertake_n of_o the_o person_n bring_v under_o their_o power_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v â—â—terly_o discourage_v from_o any_o contest_v of_o this_o nature_n much_o indeed_o of_o his_o irregularity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o that_o prompt_a facility_n he_o have_v in_o put_v abroad_o every_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o conception_n not_o only_o decent_o clothe_v with_o language_n of_o a_o full_a and_o choice_a significancy_n but_o also_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o signal_n improvement_n that_o may_v render_v it_o keen_a or_o pleasant_a according_a to_o his_o intendment_n or_o desire_n what_o the_o latin_a lyric_a say_v of_o the_o grecian_a poet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o monte_fw-fr decurrens_fw-la velâ—t_fw-la amnis_fw-la imbres_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la notas_fw-la aluêre_fw-la rìpas_fw-la fervet_fw-la immensusque_fw-la rvit_fw-la profundo_fw-la pindarus_n ore_fw-la and_o he_o be_v thereby_o plain_o possess_v of_o not_o a_o few_o advantage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n by_o argument_n and_o the_o orderly_a pursuit_n of_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o a_o course_n of_o all_o other_o wherein_o â—_o soon_o fail_v the_o medium_n he_o use_v and_o insi_v on_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o real_a strength_n from_o any_o dress_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o accompany_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o allegorical_a amplification_n illustration_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v insinuate_v take_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n entangle_v with_o the_o seem_a probability_n which_o be_v paint_v over_o his_o argument_n by_o their_o sophistry_n and_o pretence_n of_o truâ—h_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manife_v the_o prevalencie_n of_o false_a reason_n when_o in_o conjunction_n with_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n the_o great_a store_n also_o of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o for_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o be_v of_o no_o little_a use_n to_o he_o when_o be_v press_v with_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evade_v he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o they_o wherewith_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n darken_v the_o wisdom_n and_o council_n of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o insensible_o slip_n out_o of_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o triumph_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n when_o only_o a_o unarticulate_a sound_n have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o trumpet_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o once_o receive_v or_o repel_v but_o not_o any_o where_n do_v he_o more_o industrious_o hoist_v up_o and_o spread_v the_o sail_n of_o his_o luxurient_fw-la eloquence_n then_o when_o he_o aim_v to_o render_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v monstrum_fw-la â—orendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la a_o dark_a dismal_a uncomfortable_a fruitless_a death-procuring_a doctrine_n such_o as_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o ever_o any_o poor_a soul_n shall_v embrace_v or_o choose_v for_o a_o companion_n or_o guide_n in_o its_o pilgrimage_n towards_o heaven_n roll_v through_o this_o field_n his_o expression_n swell_v over_o all_o bound_n and_o limit_n metaphor_n similitude_n parable_n all_o help_n on_o the_o current_n though_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v shallow_a and_o wide_a a_o little_a opposition_n easy_o turn_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n aside_o a_o noise_n it_o make_v indeed_o with_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n herculeâ_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n minor_fw-la agylleus_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la rigour_n patriumque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la robur_fw-la luxuriant_a artus_fw-la effusaque_fw-la sanguin_n laxo_fw-la membra_fw-la natant_fw-la this_o as_o i_o say_v prompt_v i_o fear_v the_o learned_a person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o some_o of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o parata_fw-la tollit_fw-la cornua_fw-la qualis_fw-la lycambae_fw-la spretus_fw-la infido_fw-la gener_n aut_fw-la acer_fw-la hostess_fw-la bupalo_fw-la it_o may_v indeed_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o evident_a provocation_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o procedure_n if_o he_o say_v only_o a_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la aâ—ro_fw-la dente_fw-la i_o petiverit_fw-la multus_fw-la ut_fw-la slebo_fw-la pver_fw-la but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o warm_v himself_o by_o cast_v about_o his_o own_o pen_n until_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o blur_v every_o page_n and_o almost_o every_o line_n be_v a_o course_n that_o will_v never_o promote_v the_o praise_n nor_o adorn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o what_o remain_v concern_v he_o do_v illi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la do_v eloquentiam_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la utinam_fw-la colnisset_fw-la the_o course_n &_o condition_n of_o my_o procedure_n with_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v christian_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n with_o a_o allowance_n of_o those_o ingredient_n of_o zeal_n in_o contend_v for_o the_o trut_fw-mi hwhich_v in_o such_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o command_n for_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v and_o account_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o any_o bitterness_n of_o expression_n personal_a reflection_n by_o application_n of_o satyrical_n invective_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o account_v that_o i_o be_o hereby_o justify_v the_o calm_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o sensible_a of_o those_o commotion_n which_o the_o discovery_n of_o sophistical_a evasion_n press_v of_o inconsequent_a consequence_n bold_a assertion_n &c_n &c_n will_v sometime_o raise_v in_o the_o most_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n may_v and_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o fail_n in_o that_o kind_n espy_v once_o and_o again_o some_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o exasperation_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v allay_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n before_o the_o thought_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o the_o expression_n observe_v although_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o the_o delivery_n of_o myself_o in_o any_o term_n intimate_v a_o captivity_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o snare_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o what_o shall_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n occur_v of_o such_o a_o seem_a tendency_n i_o humble_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o hay_n or_o stubble_n what_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v firm_o fix_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o further_o concern_v my_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o mention_v reverend_a brethren_n and_o you_o will_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o prefatory_a address_n unto_o you_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v find_v attend_v and_o pursue_v without_o either_o jocular_a or_o historical_a diversion_n which_o be_v judge_v meet_v by_o some_o to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n and_o entice_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v and_o grow_v weary_a if_o always_o bend_v to_o the_o
improvement_n of_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o several_a consideration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o who_o will_v read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n after_o many_o dispute_v and_o conte_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v manage_v and_o resolve_v by_o monsieur_fw-fr dalie_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o suppose_v all_o far_a labour_n in_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v those_o who_o intend_v to_o weigh_v their_o testimony_n to_o any_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v common_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o great_a period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o give_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o verdict_n have_v receive_v any_o signal_n opposition_n and_o eminent_a discussion_n in_o the_o church_n on_o that_o acccount_n such_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o succeed_a writer_n before_o the_o state_v of_o the_o macedonian_a eutichian_a and_o nestorian_a heresy_n in_o the_o next_o be_v they_o rank_v who_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o any_o truth_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n write_v express_o and_o at_o large_a on_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v those_o who_o live_v after_o such_o concussion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o or_o more_o esteem_n according_a as_o the_o doctrine_n inquire_v after_o be_v less_o or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n according_a to_o this_o order_n our_o first_o period_n of_o time_n will_v be_v with_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o through_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o that_o in_o who_o defence_n we_o be_v engage_v be_v no_o small_a portion_n the_o next_o of_o those_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o make_v head_n against_o that_o subtle_a opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o his_o follower_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n and_o somewhat_o onward_o ensue_v the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n until_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n since_o to_o this_o day_n manifest_v in_o a_o few_o pregnant_a instance_n will_v take_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o design_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v i_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n sundry_a single_a person_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v several_o write_v three_o time_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v be_v preserve_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o and_o hierome_n lib_n the_o script_n their_o writing_n be_v perish_v in_o their_o day_n nor_o in_o general_a of_o that_o corruption_n whereunto_o they_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o expose_v i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o preface_n the_o nomination_n of_o they_o with_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o in_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o hegesipus_n in_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o hell_n set_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o to_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a whereof_o whosoever_o will_v impartial_o and_o with_o disengage_v judgement_n serach_n into_o the_o writing_n that_o of_o those_o day_n do_v remain_v will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v with_o he_o to_o complain_v 2_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o heathenish_a idolater_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o general_n so_o to_o dissuade_v their_o ruler_n from_o persecution_n or_o in_o contest_v with_o heritick_n for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v to_o be_v man_n either_o corrupt_a in_o their_o life_n or_o mad_a and_o brainsick_a as_o we_o say_v as_o to_o their_o imagination_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o as_o deliver_v direct_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v some_o principle_n may_v in_o they_o possible_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o by_o a_o regular_a deduction_n some_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v into_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n thus_o junius_n think_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v state_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o his_o predestination_n and_o mercy_n and_o concern_v this_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o paulo_n agnoverunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog_n 2_o &_o gravissime_fw-la verâ—_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o hâc_fw-la alioquin_fw-la palestrâ_fw-la non_fw-la itaexercitatus_fw-la ut_fw-la sequentia_fw-la secula_fw-la hom_o lib_n 2._o basilâ—i_n &_o valentini_n dogma_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o naturâ_fw-la sit_fw-la consid._n senten_n pet._n baroni_n without_o this_o what_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v or_o what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o crop_v of_o some_o occasional_a expression_n from_o their_o occasion_n and_o aim_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o will_v i_o more_o peremptory_o affirm_v this_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o they_o write_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v epist._n ad_fw-la august_n which_o be_v among_o his_o 892._o itaque_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fateor_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la plurima_fw-la coacervan_n accito_fw-la notario_fw-la vel_fw-la mea_fw-la vel_fw-la aliena_fw-la dictavi_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la verborum_fw-la interdum_fw-la nec_fw-la sensuum_fw-la memor_fw-la shall_v any_o one_o say_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v account_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mad_a man_n much_o then_o on_o this_o account_n or_o at_o least_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fathrer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 3._o another_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n lie_v well_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib_n arb._n praeter_fw-la scripture_n as_o adferunt_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o oppose_v god_n free_a predestination_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v neque_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la scribit_fw-la enim_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n augustinum_n gallos_n qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejâ—sdem_fw-la augustixi_fw-la de_fw-la prede_v stinatione_fw-la calumniabantur_fw-la illud_fw-la potissimum_fw-la objicere_fw-la solitos_fw-la quòdea_n sententia_fw-la doctrine_n veterum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la contraria_fw-la sed_fw-la respondet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n inl_a ibâ—_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la pelagium_fw-la floâ—uerunt_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la istam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accurate_a tractasse_fw-la sed_fw-la incidenter_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la transitum_fw-la illam_fw-la attigisse_fw-la addit_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostera_fw-la praveniri_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la attinct_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la des_fw-fr convenire_fw-la catholicos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la citat_fw-la cyprianum_n ambrosium_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la quibus_fw-la addere_fw-la possumus_fw-la basilium_fw-la &_o crysostomum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o application_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n do_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n discourse_n the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap_n 33_o say_v he_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la expertus_fw-la
hanc_fw-la haeresin_fw-la tychoniâ—_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la exorta_fw-la multum_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quâ_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la defenderemus_fw-la exercuit_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la probati_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la multò_fw-la vigilantiores_fw-la diligentioresque_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ut_fw-la adverteremus_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la istum_fw-la tychonium_n minus_fw-la attentum_fw-la minusque_fw-la sine_fw-la host_n solicitum_fw-la fugit_fw-la that_o also_o of_o hierome_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v to_o all_o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erraverint_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripserint_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la imperitis_fw-la corum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la scripta_fw-la corrupta_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n quasi_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la arius_n nasceretur_fw-la innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la â—ante_fw-la locuti_fw-la surt_z &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la perversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la calumniam_fw-la declinare_fw-la and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n before_o arius_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v of_o they_o before_o pelagius_n in_o refernce_n to_o his_o grace_n hence_o pererius_n in_o rom._n c._n 8._o disput_fw-la 22_o tell_v we_o how_o true_o ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o for_o those_o author_n that_o live_v befofe_n augustine_n time_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o foresight_n which_o god_n have_v either_o of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o as_o i_o say_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n out_o of_o austin_n before_o mention_v partly_o upon_o other_o account_n also_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n much_o i_o presume_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n from_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o this_o day_n litigant_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o advice_n that_o sisinniuss_n and_o agellius_n the_o novatian_o sometime_o give_v as_o zozoman_n report_n of_o they_o hist._n eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12_o to_o nectarius_n by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o have_v the_o quarrel_n decide_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o i_o persuade_v myself_o neither_o party_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o condition_n neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o day_n get_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o novatian_o but_o these_o few_o observation_n premise_v something_o as_o to_o particular_a testimony_n may_v be_v attend_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n not_o leave_v those_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o examine_v while_o they_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o come_v not_o in_o troop_n unsaluted_a the_o first_o writing_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o after_o the_o comical_a scripture_n be_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o clement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n constitution_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o at_o their_o appointment_n with_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o person_n these_o we_o shall_v but_o salute_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v faint_o defend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n disavow_v and_o disclaim_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n the_o script_n eccles._n in_o clem_n who_o approve_v only_o of_o 50._o canon_n of_o 85_o baronius_n an._n dâ—m_n 102._o 14_o who_o add_v 30_o more_o and_o binius_fw-la with_o a_o little_a enlargement_n of_o canon_n in_o tit._n can._n t._n 1._o con._n pi_fw-la 17_o and_o have_v be_v thorough_o disprove_v and_o decry_v by_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o their_o folly_n and_o falsity_n their_o imposture_n and_o trifling_n have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o full_o manifest_v by_o dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudepigrapis_fw-la apostol_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o of_o he_o may_v doctor_n h._n h._n learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o insinuation_n of_o he_o dissert_v de_fw-fr episcop_n this_fw-mi 2da_fw-la cap_n 6._o sect._n 3_o canone_o apostolico_fw-la secundo_fw-la semper_fw-la inter_fw-la genuinos_fw-la habito_fw-la but_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o assertion_n afterward_o this_o indeed_o insist_v on_o by_o daellaus_n and_o the_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o ignatius_n be_v childish_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o l._n 6._o c._n 14_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o inform_v n_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o that_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n here_o say_v to_o be_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v relate_v act._n 12_o and_o john_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o write_v not_o his_o gospel_n until_o after_o the_o dissoluton_n of_o his_o associate_n also_o they_o make_v stephen_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v together_o at_o the_o make_v of_o those_o constitution_n const_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o whereas_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n be_v before_o the_o convesiron_n of_o paul_n and_o yet_o also_o mention_n the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n lib._n 8.46_o they_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o hiesalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o james_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o they_o l._n 7._o c._n 48_o nay_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o heritick_n menander_n basilides_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n as_o eusebius_n manife_v and_o clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o but_o to_o leave_v such_o husk_n as_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o loath_a manna_n and_o will_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o bread_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o his_o family_n or_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o house_n let_v we_o look_v onward_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v of_o who_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v more_o assurance_n the_o first_o genuine_a piece_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o epistle_n of_o clemen_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o the_o divide_a church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v abundant_o testify_v to_o of_o old_a to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n be_v publish_v here_o at_o oxford_n some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o writing_n full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n humility_n &_o zeal_n as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n much_o i_o confess_v can_v be_v plead_v from_o hence_o beyond_o a_o negative_a impeachment_n of_o that_o great_a and_o false_a clamour_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o they_o in_o their_o by_o path_n and_o and_o way_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a treat_v of_o a_o subject_a diverse_a from_o any_o of_o those_o head_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o our_o contest_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o where_n plain_o direct_o &_o evidenty_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la or_o syllable_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v sundry_a expression_n assert_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v as_o will_v with_o good_a strength_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o pag._n 4._o set_v
his_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o that_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o disobey_v he_o be_v rebellious_a curse_a and_o separate_v from_o god_n what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v apprehension_n like_o those_o in_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n for_o omit_v those_o all-conquering_a reason_n which_o they_o will_v have_v supply_v he_o with_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o pitch_v on_o argument_n every_o way_n less_o cogent_a and_o useful_a but_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o only_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v excerpta_fw-la from_o those_o epistle_n nor_o in_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o any_o mention_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n whereunto_o any_o bishop_n be_v relate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o member_n meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o their_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v relate_v such_o be_v those_o neighbour_a church_n that_o send_v bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o that_o church_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n prove_v the_o contrary_a erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n from_o the_o church_n and_o their_o state_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v let_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n or_o before_o the_o contemperation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n occasional_o or_o by_o choice_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o city_n and_o province_n in_o those_o day_n as_o will_v or_o possible_o can_v bear_v a_o rural_a diocesan_n metro-political_a hierarchy_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o end_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o attempt_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o that_o urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n from_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n in_o it_o concern_v christ_n be_v unsound_a unscriptural_a concern_v bishop_n unintelligible_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o writing_n what_o need_v we_o any_o true_a proof_n or_o testimony_n the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n disser_n 4._o cap_n 5_o have_v abundant_o discharge_v this_o work_n and_o prove_v the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 3_o to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n so_o that_o no_o just_a cause_n remain_v why_o we_o shall_v far_o contend_v let_v then_o the_o reader_n pardon_v this_o my_o utmost_a excursion_n in_o this_o digression_n to_o who_o compass_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v return_v thither_o whence_o i_o have_v turn_v aside_o dissert_n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o metropolitae_n i_o e_o archi-episcopi_n statuendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e_o principalium_fw-la urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la integrae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la iis_fw-la multarum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la urbium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la earumque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitanum_n pertinebant_fw-la the_o doctor_n in_o this_o chapter_n commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v diocesan_n bishop_n sufficient_o before_o though_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o to_o prove_v one_o superintend_v in_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n other_o act_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o presumption_n he_o sacrifice_n his_o pain_n to_o the_o metropolitical_a archi-episcopacy_a dignity_n which_o as_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v so_o clear_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o mole_n who_o can_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o first_o be_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n then_o that_o each_o angel_n be_v a_o individual_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v belong_v 2_o be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n or_o roman_a political_a distribution_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o i_o say_v bishop_n of_o such_o church_n not_o urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o doctor_n term_v they_o what_o advance_v be_v make_v by_o all_o this_o to_o the_o asserration_n of_o a_o metropolitical_a archi-episcopacy_a i_o can_v as_o yet_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n relate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o to_o many_o church_n also_o no_o less_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o these_o wherein_o they_o do_v reside_v the_o officer_n ruler_n governor_n of_o which_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o to_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n hold_v their_o place_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v incumbent_n on_o our_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o pre_n varicate_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n he_o inform_v we_o sect_n secundâ_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n mention_v make_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o gal_n 1._o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 14._o act_n 9_o 31._o act_n 15._o 41._o 1._o cor_n 16._o 1._o gal_n 1._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 11_o some_o time_n of_o church_n only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o act_n 8._o 1_o 15_o 4._o 22._o act_n 11._o 26._o rom_n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o revel_v 2._o 1._o revel_v 2._o 8._o revel_v 2._o 12_o 18._o now_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_n to_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v will_v there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o it_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o name_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v never_o use_v but_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o single_a congregation_n in_o or_o of_o one_o city_n or_o town_n that_o of_o church_n respect_v the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o any_o country_n or_o province_n manifest_a then_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o they_o be_v always_o call_v church_n how_o evident_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o any_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitical_a officer_n who_o have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o thereby_o of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o other_o opportunity_n will_v manifest_v for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n our_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o observation_n sect_n 3._o say_v he_o judaea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o church_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o name_n of_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradistinguntur_fw-la but_o if_o the_o doctor_n take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n he_o beg_v that_o which_o will_v upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n never_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o judaea_n galatia_n and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o country_n be_v province_n wherein_o be_v many_o church_n smyrna_n ephesus_n of_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o one_o we_o grant_v it_o with_o he_o and_o how_o much_o that_o concession_n of_o we_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n have_v be_v intimate_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o intendment_n by_o his_o
be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o eminent_o &_o peculiarly_a then_o former_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o this_o undertake_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o preach_v &_o gather_a church_n whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v at_o salamis_n act_n 13._o 5_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o paphosv_n 6_o at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n 13_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 14_o at_o iconium_n chap_n 14._o 1_o at_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n v_o 6_o and_o at_o perga_n 26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n gather_v some_o believer_n to_o christ_n who_o before_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n he_o visit_v all_o over_o the_o second_o time_n and_o settle_a elder_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n chap_n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23_o in_o this_o journey_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o seem_v in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v almost_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o the_o profess_v pharisee_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n upon_o his_o new_a convert_v for_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n where_o during_o his_o absence_n probable_o they_o have_v much_o prevail_v he_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o they_o cap_n 15._o v._n 1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n himself_o inform_v we_o gal_n 2._o 4_o affirm_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o cause_v those_o dispute_n &_o dissension_n creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v grievious_o perplex_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v &_o partly_o because_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disclaimure_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o command_n shall_fw-mi 24._o upon_o paul_n return_n from_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n deliver_v the_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n by_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v with_o they_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o name_n as_o also_o to_o those_o in_o pamphilia_n pisidia_n derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 16._o five_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o travel_n through_o asia_n whereunto_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n that_o 7_o year_n after_o this_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o institute_v or_o appoint_v any_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o they_o viz_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n as_o appear_v cap_n 1_o 7_o 13_o 14_o chap_n 4_o 22_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nero_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v full_o build_v and_o settle_v the_o hierarchical_a fabric_n contend_v for_o who_o once_o dare_v question_n audacia_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la fiducia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o ignatius_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n take_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 2_o next_o follow_v section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v hinc_fw-la dicti_fw-la ignatianiratio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syriâ_fw-la appellet_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la sci_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolin_n svam_fw-la tota_fw-la syria_n pertineret_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o author_n epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eam_fw-la inseribens_fw-la totam_fw-la syriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la concludit_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n will_v find_v he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o assistance_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a archbishop_n tytere_o tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o assistance_n or_o success_n he_o try_v as_o saul_n the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o counterfeit_a spurious_a title_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v speak_v any_o comfortable_a word_n for_o his_o relief_n or_o no._n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o cause_v this_o gentleman_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antioch_n in_o syria_n as_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v they_o inquire_v whether_o london_n be_v in_o england_n or_o england_n in_o londan_n what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o doctor_n transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v be_v in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o want_v the_o learned_a doctour_n assistance_n for_o our_o information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scarce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o rare_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o first_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o more_o express_v then_o that_o the_o latter_a passage_n in_o antioch_n be_v restrictive_a of_o what_o go_v &_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n in_o syria_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitan_a arch-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o learned_a doctor_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o but_o sect_n 11_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epigraphe_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n grant_v he_o the_o whole_a case_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanoe_n eiusque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o urbicariâ_fw-la region_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciae_fw-la romana_fw-la contentis_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la competiisse_fw-la videmus_fw-la although_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n conjecture_n of_o those_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v here_o point_v to_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n jurisdiction_n over_o those_o church_n in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o casaubon_n exerc_n 16._o ad_fw-la a_o 150_o have_v profess_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o the_o presidency_n mention_v of_o the_o church_n in_o or_o at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eminency_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctor_n think_v it_o
destruction_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v let_v the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o advantage_n never_o so_o many_o or_o their_o success_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o paul_n mention_v the_o apostasy_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o some_o eminency_n and_o star_n of_o some_o considerable_a magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o who_o attend_v unto_o their_o abomination_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17_o 18._o lest_o any_o disconsolation_n shall_v surprise_v believer_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v lubricous_a uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v end_v in_o destruction_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o overthrow_n he_o immediate_o add_v that_o effectual_a cordial_a for_o the_o revive_n &_o supportment_n of_o their_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n v._o 19_o nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apostasy_n of_o eminent_a professor_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o those_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o john_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v his_o little_a child_n that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n apostate_n he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epist_n second_o chap_n verse_n the_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o by_o their_o be_v apostate_n they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o believer_n dwell_v in_o safety_n be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o their_o backslide_n the_o like_a occasion_n now_o call_v for_o the_o like_a application_n &_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o the_o same_o prevention_n or_o remedy_n that_o no_o sound_a person_n may_v be_v shake_v because_o unhealthy_a one_o be_v shatter_v that_o those_o may_v not_o tremble_v who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n because_o those_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o aim_n and_o intendment_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o dabble_v in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n or_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o way_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n &_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o contend_v for_o will_v permit_v one_o scripture_n in_o its_o own_o plainness_n &_o simplicity_n will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n for_o the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o than_o twenty_o scholastical_a argument_n press_v with_o never_o somuch_o accurateness_n and_o subtlety_n a_o temptation_n than_o this_o be_v 6._o §._o 6._o and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o saint_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 11._o 20._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o to_o put_v they_o upon_o try_v and_o examine_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o also_o to_o make_v out_o to_o those_o fountain_n of_o establishment_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o gracious_a promise_n 25._o revel_v 2._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o their_o refreshment_n and_o reserve_v under_o such_o temptation_n do_v lie_v 22._o isa._n 45._o 22._o and_o yet_o though_o our_o doctrine_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v 6._o mal._n 3._o 6._o all_o such_o never_o to_o be_v sound_a believer_n in_o that_o peculiar_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n which_o shall_v instant_o be_v declare_v 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o who_o total_o and_o final_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 12._o heb._n 3._o 12._o yet_o be_v it_o exceed_o remote_a from_o be_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o 18._o hab._n 3._o 17._o 18._o who_o true_o believe_v any_o far_a than_o shake_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o right_n and_o thorough_a performance_n of_o that_o great_a gospel_n duty_n of_o trial_n and_o self_n examination_n mr_n goodwin_n indeed_o contend_v 7._o §_o 7._o chapter_n 9_o sect._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n never_o to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bespeak_v they_o to_o enjoy_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o will_v administer_v a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n whether_o that_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o consolation_n whether_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o or_o no_o see_v it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o a_o man_n have_v any_o of_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o can_v perish_v but_o first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o with_o great_a variety_n 7._o psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o both_o within_o and_o without_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 17._o isa._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o accomplish_n towards_o they_o all_o the_o 9_o ch_n 54._o 7._o 8_o 9_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o that_o holy_a humble_a depend_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o frame_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o receive_n from_o he_o those_o gracious_a supply_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 11._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o often_o expose_v to_o winnowing_n of_o fierce_a wind_n and_o shake_n by_o more_o dreadful_a blast_n 29._o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o than_o any_o breath_n in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostatise_v of_o professor_n though_o of_o eminency_n 2._o isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 66._o 2._o not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n 6._o jam._n 4._o 6._o which_o yet_o he_o know_v under_o such_o dispensation_n they_o must_v conflict_n with_o all_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o but_o with_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 25._o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o where_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v delight_v it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n and_o through_o they_o to_o grow_v to_o great_a establishment_n 9_o amos._n 9_o 9_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unconquerable_a 31._o luk._n 22._o 31._o such_o as_o do_v not_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a 13._o ephe._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v endless_a 14._o ephe._n 4._o 14._o all_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o establishment_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o 9_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 63._o 9_o than_o be_v there_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n 5._o act_n 9_o 5._o not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o least_o hint_n to_o such_o a_o assertion_n 13._o psal._n 103._o 13._o second_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n be_v indeed_o a_o efficacious_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n 38._o rom_n 8._o 38._o to_o ingenerate_v any_o other_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n or_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o any_o other_o shake_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o other_o temptation_n of_o daily_a incursion_n which_o god_n do_v constant_o make_v way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o occur_v visible_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v total_o away_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o notwithstanding_o the_o general_a
come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o issue_n here_o express_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v perseverance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o his_o intention_n accomplish_v that_o be_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v very_o willing_o engage_v here_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n when_o god_n purpose_v or_o intend_v a_o event_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v a_o efficient_a real_a power_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v without_o cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o mutability_n impotency_n and_o breach_n of_o word_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n nor_o mr_n goodwin_n acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n by_o their_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3._o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v only_o relate_v to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assert_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n about_o the_o event_n or_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o john_n 8._o 28_o give_v they_o any_o more_o assistance_n in_o their_o sad_a undertake_n to_o alleviate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n sufficient_a be_v exhibit_v which_o assert_v not_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n of_o event_n as_o that_o do_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o sect._n 54._o the_o continuance_n of_o external_a and_o civil_a prosperity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v much_o more_o colourable_o be_v argue_v from_o hence_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o express_o promise_v verse_n 39_o 40._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o their_o nonperformance_n of_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n certain_o then_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n here_o must_v also_o depend_v on_o condition_n which_o if_o not_o fulfil_v they_o also_o may_v come_v short_a of_o performance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o rom_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o due_a time_n 3._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v and_o be_v in_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a concernment_n even_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o they_o live_v complete_o and_o absolute_o fulfil_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o make_v as_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o prove_v rom_n 9.10,11_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a spiritual_a promise_n here_o express_v one_o of_o conversion_n the_o other_o of_o perseverance_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o condition_n their_o accomplishment_n be_v suspend_v on_o what_o condition_n will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n on_o condition_n they_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o work_v kind_o on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o condition_n his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o thanks_n yet_o for_o that_o on_o what_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o why_o on_o condition_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o very_o good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o 7._o if_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o must_v the_o temporal_a be_v also_o for_o their_o accomplish_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ans._n 1._o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v often_o express_v only_o to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o to_o set_v off_o some_o eminent_a spiritual_a grace_n intend_v as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o promise_n mention_v such_o thing_n be_v actual_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o they_o type_v and_o resemble_v 2._o temporal_a promise_n as_o such_o belong_v not_o primary_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o whole_a nation_n about_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_o conditional_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o no_o more_o of_o god_n intendment_n to_o that_o nation_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inviolable_a connexion_n between_o their_o obedience_n &_o prosperitye_n 3._o the_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o this_o account_n that_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v god_n undertake_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o engage_v and_o suitable_a power_n exert_v then_o in_o that_o of_o old_a heb_fw-mi 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o say_v he_o 8._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a for_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o party_n when_o one_o fail_v then_o be_v the_o other_o true_a ans._n 1._o the_o word_n berith_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o single_a promise_n without_o a_o condition_n gen_n 6.18_o cap._n 9.9_o whence_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o very_a promise_n change_v the_o term_n and_o call_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o a_o testamentary_a dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o any_o mutual_a stipulation_n require_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a single_a favour_n and_o grant_v or_o concession_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o duty_n from_o we_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v this_o covenant_n distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v disannul_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n indeed_o of_o this_o covenant_n one_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o be_v free_o bestow_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n exception_n against_o this_o testimony_n which_o come_v in_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o consideration_n to_o manifest_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n this_o then_o at_o length_n be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v in_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o hand_n 13._o §._o 13._o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o i.e._n i_o will_v deal_v so_o above_o measure_n gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prodigious_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o unthankful_a i_o will_v overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o my_o goodness_n &_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o own_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o will_v reduce_v they_o as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o love_a and_o loyal_a â—rame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n fear_n and_o serve_v i_o for_o ever_o sect_n 55._o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n upon_o a_o parallel_a text_n be_v 45._o be_v hunc_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la locum_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la explicat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la diatribe_n dicens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la usitatam_fw-la figuram_fw-la loquendi_fw-la quâ_fw-la cura_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiendi_fw-la significatur_fw-la illius_fw-la
christ_n thus_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v those_o always_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o who_o his_o power_n be_v so_o break_v 1._o first_o he_o subdue_v he_o by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n enter_v upon_o a_o two_o fold_v rule_n in_o reference_n to_o sinner_n first_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o their_o day_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o sinner_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v innumerable_a soul_n in_o unexpressable_a bondage_n put_v they_o upon_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o force_v some_o to_o inflict_v revenge_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o think_v to_o prevent_v but_o real_o hasten_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v as_o of_o old_a this_o power_n of_o his_o lay_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n divin_n diat_a de_fw-fr just._n divin_n wherewith_o man_n provoke_v god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o atone_v he_o as_o by_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o at_o present_a be_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a will-worship_n 21._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o and_o religious_a drudgery_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o antichristian_a world_n 2_o deut._n 18._o 10._o 2_o yea_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 10._o king_n 21._o 6._o 23._o 10._o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v work_v out_o 6._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 6._o and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 35._o jer._n 32._o 35._o that_o shall_v perfect_o answer_v the_o exact_a holy_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o to_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o this_o dread_n of_o death_n wherewith_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o terrify_v they_o all_o their_o day_n be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o spring_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n in_o and_o with_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o papist_n go_v one_o notable_a step_n beyond_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o superstition_n and_o devotion_n for_o whereas_o they_o universal_o content_v themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n purification_n purgation_n lustration_n satisfaction_n recompense_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n perform_v these_o latter_a more_o refine_v sublimate_v mercurial_a wit_n observe_v that_o nothing_o they_o can_v here_o invent_v will_v settle_v and_o charm_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n haunt_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o instant_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o disquietness_n as_o former_o &_o renew_a mention_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o atonement_n fix_v on_o for_o its_o expiation_n they_o find_v out_o that_o noble_a expedient_a of_o the_o future_a purgatory_n which_o may_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o cry_n &_o complaint_n of_o man_n against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o remedy_n which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v 2._o as_o he_o rule_v over_o man_n by_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o also_o he_o rule_v in_o man_n by_o sin_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n 39_o math._n 12._o 39_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v 27._o mark_n 3._o 27._o in_o peace_n he_o set_v up_o strong_a hold_n 21._o luk._n 11._o 21._o imagination_n and_o highthing_n against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o now_o this_o twofold_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n and_o in_o man_n do_v both_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o second_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o willing_a subjection_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o both_o these_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o for_o first_o 17._o §._o 17._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n casheires_n the_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o satan_n lay_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect._n when_o man_n cast_v down_o any_o from_o rule_n they_o may_v interrupt_v and_o put_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o title_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o give_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o very_a bottom_n foundation_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n 3_o gen._n 3._o 3_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 29._o deut._n 27._o 29._o consist_v in_o death_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o conduce_v to_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v it_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_v the_o whole_a title_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o its_o manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 3_o second_o he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o 1._o he_o bind_v he_o with_o bond_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v math._n 12._o 19_o and_o he_o break_v his_o head_n gen._n 3_o 15._o then_o lead_v he_o captive_a psal._n 68_o 18._o triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o tread_v he_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o rom._n 16._o 20._o as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v tread_v down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o john_n 10._o 24._o then_o destroy_v he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o what_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o conquer_v bind_v wound_a captive_a triumph_v over_o tread_v down_o destroy_v caitiff_n think_v you_o this_o wretch_n shall_v ever_o whole_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o towards_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n remain_v entire_a all_o their_o day_n who_o he_o lead_v captive_a and_o rule_v over_o at_o his_o pleasure_n until_o death_n take_v full_a dominion_n over_o they_o 2._o as_o he_o destroy_v satan_n so_o he_o do_v his_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o manifest_v even_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 21._o luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o also_o he_o spoil_v his_o good_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o follow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o seduction_n whatsoever_o his_o temptation_n draw_v man_n out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o certain_o carry_v on_o his_o undertake_n until_o he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o those_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o out_o to_o a_o vain_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o craft_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
degree_n than_o the_o other_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a act_n or_o method_n of_o persuade_v above_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v now_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v and_o confirm_v their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o we_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v depend_v not_o on_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o mean_n but_o on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v before_o he_o venture_v on_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o phrase_v it_o so_o as_o either_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o whole_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sense_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v who_o ever_o say_v that_o god_n by_o exhortation_n do_v influence_n the_o will_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infrustrable_o and_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v or_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n infrustrable_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v at_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o above_o my_o shallow_a capacity_n to_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n how_o any_o of_o these_o term_n relate_v to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v i_o have_v often_o show_v as_o relate_v either_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n elicitation_n of_o its_o own_o act_n any_o far_a than_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o axiom_n vnumquodque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la they_o express_v neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v up_o for_o m._n goodwin_n intendment_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o exhortation_n effectual_o cause_v the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o persevere_v to_o be_v necessitate_o willing_a be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o exhortation_n as_o teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o such_o mean_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n to_o they_o in_o proprio_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o event_n to_o who_o production_n they_o concur_v we_o affirm_v as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v to_o depend_v on_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v outrun_v for_o uncouth_a strangeness_n 25._o §._o 25._o the_o assertion_n itself_o equis_fw-la albis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v above_o how_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o know_v than_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a and_o first_o why_o so_o because_o physical_a &_o moral_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o though_o sundry_a cause_n of_o several_a kind_n may_v not_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o uniform_a effect_n far_o enough_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o denomination_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v free_a and_o contingent_a other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a the_o effect_n absolute_o follow_v its_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n alone_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v free_o yet_o be_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o any_o way_n free_a or_o contingent_a god_n determine_v the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o event_n make_v it_o necessary_a but_o yet_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o then_o that_o do_v it_o free_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o do_v &_o no_o way_n necessary_a but_o second_o 26._o §._o 26._o suppose_v the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n and_o what_o if_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yea_o but_o then_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v be_v specifical_o distinguish_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o yea_o but_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o the_o term_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v very_o far_o from_o constitute_v different_a kind_n or_o species_n of_o act_n be_v only_o several_a denomination_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n upon_o several_a regard_n and_o account_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o natural_a faculty_n or_o be_v elicit_v thereby_o be_v all_o physical_a but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a they_o be_v moral_a the_o one_o term_n express_v their_o be_v the_o other_o their_o regularity_n and_o conformity_n to_o some_o rule_n whereunto_o their_o agent_n be_v oblige_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la if_o by_o physical_a and_o moral_a mr_n goodwin_n intend_v necessary_a and_o free_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o abuse_v those_o word_n and_o in_o that_o abuse_n of_o they_o not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o affirm_v afterward_o the_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v as_o proceed_v from_o his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v physical_a or_o natural_a which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o free_a he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o and_o then_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o act_n may_v not_o in_o several_a respect_n be_v both_o necessary_a &_o free_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performanee_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o immediate_a cause_n the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n &_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o first_o cause_n yet_o its_o consequent_a be_v so_o palpable_o false_a as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_o deny_v without_o any_o far_a trouble_n but_o he_o add_v 27._o §._o 27._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o physical_a action_n can_v produce_v a_o moral_a effect_n ans._n by_o physical_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o and_o with_o the_o will_n we_o understand_v only_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o different_z from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n now_o this_o we_o say_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o being_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o entity_n such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v &_o this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o act_n whatever_o but_o also_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n produce_v be_v only_o physical_a or_o natural_a have_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o operation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n here_o call_v the_o irresistible_a force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destinguish_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v produce_v those_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n end_v and_o rule_n whereunto_o they_o be_v relate_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v here_o assert_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a real_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v moral_a
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
kind_n of_o efficiency_n well_o say_v and_o that_o when_o one_o work_n necessitate_o and_o another_o by_o persuasion_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o run_v or_o another_o that_o walk_n can_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v together_o certain_o our_o author_n never_o dream_v that_o any_o man_n whatever_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v these_o dictate_v or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o his_o assert_v they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o not_o only_o new_a and_o strange_a divinity_n but_o new_a and_o uncouth_a philosophy_n heap_v up_o without_o any_o considerable_a endeavour_n of_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n first_o 38._o §._o 38._o that_o two_o agent_n can_v concur_v or_o cooperate_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n be_v a_o rare_a notion_n indeed_o be_v he_o never_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o life_n what_o think_v he_o of_o david_n &_o the_o amorites_n kill_v of_o vriah_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o executioner_n slay_v a_o malefactor_n of_o god_n &_o satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o josephs_n brethren_n send_v he_o to_o egypt_n but_o what_o need_v i_o mention_v instance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o confound_v all_o cause_n efficient_a &_o that_o principal_a &_o instrumental_a material_a final_a formal_a which_o in_o their_o production_n of_o effect_n have_v all_o their_o distinct_a efficiency_n and_o yet_o their_o cooperation_n second_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n mention_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o intere_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o cooperate_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o beget_v &_o increase_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n according_a to_o the_o work_n to_o they_o commit_v but_o that_o god_n and_o they_o do_v work_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n it_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 1_o cor_n 3._o to_o disprove_v he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o give_v of_o increase_n a_o peculiar_a work_n with_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficiency_n that_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v his_o design_n who_o every_o where_n abundant_o inform_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o man_n yet_o their_o whole_a ministry_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n unless_o by_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n give_v &_o bestow_v faith_n on_o his_o elect_n god_n do_v give_v a_o increase_n three_o for_o the_o term_n of_o necessitating_a put_v upon_o the_o real_a effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n give_v they_o power_n assistance_n and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o different_z from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o moral_a or_o persuasive_a only_o which_o communicate_v no_o strength_n or_o power_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o walk_v and_o another_o run_v wherewith_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o real_a efficient_a work_n of_o grace_n with_o persuasion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o illustrate_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v off_o for_o though_o one_o run_v and_o another_o go_v soft_o as_o suppose_v one_o carry_v a_o little_a loaf_n another_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o meat_n for_o a_o supper_n and_o both_o go_n to_o the_o same_o place_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n must_v all_o agent_n that_o cooperate_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o bring_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o as_o prove_v it_o and_o why_o must_v real_a efficiency_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v and_o persuasion_n to_o soft_a walk_n as_o though_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n fast_o than_o the_o other_o when_o we_o say_v only_o that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n exert_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n and_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o similitude_n if_o any_o pleasure_n be_v take_v to_o abound_v in_o causâ_fw-la facili_fw-la god_n or_o man_n then_o cooperate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o work_n unto_o the_o event_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficiency_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n whereon_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v long_o to_o insist_v 39_o §_o 39_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n frame_v a_o objection_n and_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o will_v be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a in_o her_o election_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v he_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o mr_n g._n can_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o salve_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n see_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o himself_o have_v herein_o be_v content_a to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o chimaera_n who_o nature_n he_o profess_v himself_o unacquainted_a withal_o be_v create_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o frame_v such_o notion_n as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o else_o can_v bring_v to_o a_o consistency_n with_o reason_n or_o truth_n of_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o election_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n more_o than_o once_o already_o to_o treat_v and_o shall_v not_o burden_n the_o reader_n with_o needless_a repetition_n in_o the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o section_n 40._o §._o 40._o he_o give_v you_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o whereof_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o persuasion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v thus_o far_o irresistible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v can_v hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v persuade_v they_o or_o exhort_v they_o though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o notable_a exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o mr_n goodwin_n work_v irresistible_o with_o one_o or_o other_o perhaps_o every_o day_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o impression_n which_o it_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n shall_v so_o often_o so_o heedful_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n especial_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o any_o scripturall_a proof_n or_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o innumerable_a clear_a and_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v be_v every_o where_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n produce_v and_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a efficient_a act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o produce_v work_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o persuasion_n which_o contribute_v no_o real_a strength_n to_o the_o person_n persuade_v concur_v only_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n let_v this_o at_o last_o then_o suffice_v we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 41._o §._o 41._o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o his_o strength_n against_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o tender_v and_o give_v into_o consideration_n over_o and_o over_o if_o god_n cause_v the_o saint_n effectual_o to_o persevere_v his_o term_n of_o irresistible_o and_o necessitate_v have_v be_v long_o
so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâ—urition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v
as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o be_v can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n present_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o present_a effect_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a transcribe_v this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o be_v will_v quick_o appear_v for_o 1._o this_o reason_n the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o bring_v in_o illative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n yet_o have_v its_o causal_n influence_n chief_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v sin_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o so_o far_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o call_v they_o up_o high_a to_o a_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o at_o first_o simple_o deny_v neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o any_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v now_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o effect_n which_o at_o present_a it_o produce_v and_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v more_o curious_o discover_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n plain_o assert_v the_o continuance_n and_o abode_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a claâ—se_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o can_v sin_n he_o speak_v proper_o enough_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o one_o language_n at_o least_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v judge_n 2._o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n seed_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n abide_v nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n simple_o consider_v nor_o from_o its_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n the_o seed_n abide_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assert_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o its_o abide_n or_o permanencie_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o present_a not_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v his_o present_n not_o sin_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v from_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n his_o continuance_n and_o estate_n of_o not_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v from_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n which_o term_n regard_v his_o continue_a estate_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o separate_a the_o permanency_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o respect_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v place_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v sin_v when_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n single_o consider_v be_v not_o use_v as_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v the_o seed_n abide_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v 3._o even_o the_o expression_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o present_a actual_a frame_n and_o walk_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n no_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v none_o in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o a_o regenerate_v person_n do_v so_o that_o be_v in_o his_o course_n and_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v not_o so_o much_o distinct_o to_o the_o permanencie_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n with_o such_o a_o adjunct_n 4._o mr_n goodwin_n allusion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o little_a use_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v it_o to_o morrow_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n move_v and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o live_v move_v for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v but_o move_v shall_v speak_v proper_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v actual_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o confirm_a &_o uncontrollable_a principle_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o all_o these_o exception_n amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o weaken_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n sect._n 32._o 71._o §._o 71._o our_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o abide_v and_o they_o be_v the_o one_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o one_o argument_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o present_a abode_n and_o be_v and_o not_o a_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o any_o such_o place_n befound_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v not_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o another_o place_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o treat_v enforce_v that_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a 2._o m._n g._n do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o denote_v precise_o only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o relation_n to_o its_o abide_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o john_n 14._o 17._o %_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o will_n be_v find_v a_o mere_a tautology_n if_o the_o other_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o importetha_fw-mi perpetual_a residence_n or_o inbeing_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o import_v the_o same_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n forever_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v question_v nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n his_o remain_v with_o believer_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o his_o inbeing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o also_o the_o 1_o john_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o denote_v a_o estate_n or_o condition_n but_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o its_o nature_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o almighty_a grace_n abide_v and_o permanent_a so_o that_o neither_o have_v we_o yet_o any_o instance_n of_o restrain_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pretend_v produce_v nor_o if_o any_o place_n can_v be_v so_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n contend_v about_o wherefore_o m._n goodwin_n as_o i_o say_v add_v a_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o course_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n it_o
of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n such_o man_n have_v do_v shall_v come_v into_o no_o account_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o first_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o precise_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n as_o josiah_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o doctrine_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v scarce_o abide_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o fall_v there_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o he_o add_v sect._n 4._o again_o that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v against_o that_o double_a or_o twofold_a iniquity_n of_o backslide_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o well-doing_n but_o this_o life_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o death_n opposite_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o the_o second_o death_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o tendency_n between_o the_o death_n and_o life_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n how_o else_o will_v the_o opposition_n stand_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o death_n here_o mention_v the_o one_o promise_v v._n 9_o the_o other_o threaten_v in_o those_o insist_v on_o be_v oppose_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_a the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o repentance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v death_n eternal_a but_o that_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v temporal_a death_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o silence_n therein_o he_o say_v yet_o again_o when_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v impenitent_a person_n with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o intend_v and_o mean_n eternal_a death_n or_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n not_o only_o a_o temporal_a or_o natural_a death_n which_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_o eminent_a themselves_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n threaten_v impenitent_a apostate_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o temparall_a death_n only_o when_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o threaten_v impenitency_n under_o the_o light_a guilt_n of_o all_o with_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o vehement_a and_o fore_a in_o his_o diswasives_n from_o ordinary_a and_o lesser_a sin_n as_o indifferent_a and_o remiss_a in_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a provocation_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v to_o those_o man_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v be_v not_o death_n eternal_a we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v inflict_v any_o death_n on_o impenitent_a apostate_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a or_o natural_a which_o other_o die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v every_o place_n thereof_o where_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o sin_n so_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o place_n be_v be_v the_o threaten_a every_o where_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o like_a state_n of_o thing_n these_o discourse_n be_v exceed_o loose_a sophistical_a and_o inconclusive_a neither_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n count_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o all_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o he_o next_o mention_v that_o if_o god_n here_o threaten_v impenitent_a siner_n only_o with_o temporal_a death_n then_o why_o shall_v the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n fear_v any_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o more_o energy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o build_n up_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o most_o vain_o assume_v and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o person_n intimate_v be_v absolute_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o so_o under_o some_o consideration_n only_o that_o be_v that_o do_v never_o recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o degeneracy_n from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n indeed_o necessary_o import_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o general_a not_o those_o who_o be_v only_o so_o term_v there_o be_v testimony_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr_n g._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 18._o §._o 18._o a_o witness_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v most_o rely_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o great_a acclamation_n of_o success_n before_o the_o trial_n imaginable_a that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n in_o the_o least_o whence_o he_o come_v what_o be_v his_o business_n or_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o confirm_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o speak_v one_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n indeed_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v i_o some_o thing_n question_n whether_o light_o a_o weak_a argument_n have_v be_v learn_v on_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o which_o from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n by_o which_o yet_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o verse_n insist_v on_o must_v be_v regulate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o one_o expression_n in_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v of_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o yet_o alone_o will_v or_o can_v yield_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o now_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v muster_v in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thus_o discharge_v the_o residue_n or_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v easy_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o return_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n in_o peace_n the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o consideration_n 19_o §._o 19_o mr_n goodwin_n usher_v in_o sect._n 11._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o who_o in_o this_o context_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o off_o to_o public_a view_n with_o the_o desirable_a qualification_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o partiality_n have_v it_o seem_v neither_o ingenuity_n enough_o candid_o and_o fair_o
forbearance_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o right_a whereby_o any_o claim_n in_o any_o kind_a whatever_n may_v be_v pursue_v together_o with_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o before_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o course_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n have_v many_o glorious_a aim_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o also_o be_v full_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o v._n 6._o to_o who_o performance_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o also_o here_o express_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o travail_n be_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v with_o other_o fellowship_n in_o the_o propagation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o glorious_a message_n thereof_o this_o be_v his_o intendment_n v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n or_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o desire_v with_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o its_o promulgation_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o still_o speak_v accommodate_o to_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o work_n of_o apostleship_n in_o preach_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v propose_v before_o he_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o his_o master_n approbation_n upon_o his_o lawful_a run_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fight_n at_o that_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o whole_o the_o fear_n of_o non_fw-fr approbation_n in_o that_o work_n a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o discharge_v yet_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o crown_n of_o approbation_n from_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o dispense_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o one_o to_o the_o utmost_a expense_n of_o love_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n proof_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n his_o next_o be_v from_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27._o which_o he_o bring_v in_o attend_v with_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 26._o §._o 26._o sect._n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n we_o shall_v insist_v npon_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o final_a defection_n in_o the_o saint_n open_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o nnto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v answerable_a hereunto_o be_v another_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o with_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o two_o passage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o serious_a manner_n &_o with_o a_o very_a pathetic_a &_o move_a strain_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n scarce_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a true_a believer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n this_o caveat_n or_o admonition_n he_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o import_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v thus_o relapse_n there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o recovery_n or_o return_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o say_n and_o passage_n as_o these_o right_o understand_v and_o due_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v a_o possibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o light_n also_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o two_o exception_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a passage_n affirm_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n but_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v already_o nonsuit_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o able_a patron_n themselves_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o a_o pen_n of_o that_o learning_n that_o such_o conditional_a say_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o impossible_a however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n and_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o any_o hypotheticall_a sign_n or_o conditional_a particle_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o original_a those_o two_o if_z appear_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a show_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o engagement_n a_o infirmity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v very_a subject_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o time_n ere_o long_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a partiality_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o plain_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o fearful_a the_o danger_n be_v or_o will_v be_v when_o believer_n do_v or_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o if_o or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o ans._n of_o the_o two_o answer_n which_o as_o himself_o signifi_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o fair_o acquit_v his_o hand_n of_o either_o will_v quick_o appear_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v conditional_a whence_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o event_n without_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o supposal_n that_o the_o condition_n in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v where_o it_o require_v only_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o argue_v wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o only_a he_o oppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n have_v disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o application_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n
mix_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v so_o that_o far_o contest_v about_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a how_o far_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 36._o §._o 36._o what_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v receive_v what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n repentance_n sorrow_n delight_n love_n they_o may_v have_v in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o desire_v of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n what_o useful_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n they_o may_v receive_v how_o far_o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v good_a and_o save_v and_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o other_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daily_a task_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o manife_v in_o their_o press_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o that_o labour_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v enough_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o evince_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n m.g._n indeed_o tell_v we_o sect._n 27._o the_o premise_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o passage_n yet_o under_o debate_n consider_v 37._o §._o 37._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n in_o they_o that_o i_o very_o judge_v that_o he_o purposely_o seek_v out_o several_a of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a and_o signal_n character_n of_o believer_n yea_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o and_o such_o who_o though_o sound_n yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o such_o also_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o near_o unto_o heaven_n than_o their_o fellow_n may_v through_o carelessness_n and_o carnallsecurity_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ans._n the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v build_v high_a have_v more_o fair_a perapet_n and_o battlement_n window_n and_o ornament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n yet_o all_o gift_n and_o privilege_n equal_v not_o one_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n knowledge_n gift_n and_o many_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o who_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n may_v far_o outgo_v those_o that_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v or_o any_o character_n give_v of_o believer_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o m._n g_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o brother_n of_o the_o lordchrist_n have_v union_n with_o he_o have_v his_o live_n in_o he_o be_v quicken_v justify_v sanctified_a have_v christ_n make_v to_o he_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o insist_v on_o any_o character_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v excel_v or_o equal_a or_o denote_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a excellencye_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o future_a success_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o former_a attempt_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n three_o testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n but_o hypothetical_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o may_v not_o be_v argue_v from_o nor_o of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o his_o 4._o follow_v his_o four_o testimony_n he_o produce_v 38._o §._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n to_o manage_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n sect._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n the_o next_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o shall_v produce_v &_o brief_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o maintenance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o our_o english_a translator_n out_o of_o good_a will_v doubtless_o to_o a_o bad_a cause_n have_v almost_o deface_v this_o testimony_n by_o substitute_v any_o man_n for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o whereas_o they_o translate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n &_o if_o or_o but_o if_o he_o i.e._n the_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v draw_v back_o beza_n himself_o likewise_o before_o they_o have_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o same_o blot_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o parable_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v i._n e._n who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o shall_v live_v always_o by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o pareus_n well_o gloss_v shall_v draw_v back_o or_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v viz._n through_o fear_n or_o sloth_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v see_v act_n 20._o 27._o from_o his_o believe_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n my_o soul_n shall_v hate_v or_o abhor_v he_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o under_o promise_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n may_v draw_v back_o or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n the_o forlornehope_o of_o evade_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a not_o positive_a have_v be_v rout_v over_o and_o over_o yea_o and_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a master_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n unto_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o pretend_v and_o however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v most_o preposterous_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n &_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o that_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v here_o at_o no_o better_a rate_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n than_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o what_o savour_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o or_o of_o commonsence_n be_v there_o in_o admonish_v or_o caution_v man_n against_o such_o evil_n which_o there_o
believer_n again_o if_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n than_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v &_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o subduct_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v plain_o convince_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o good_a yea_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n have_v let_v his_o witness_n have_v abode_n in_o quietness_n and_o not_o entreat_v he_o so_o severe_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v sect._n 32._o 41._o §._o 41._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o come_v next_o to_o consideration_n the_o word_n choose_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n mention_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v be_v not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o how_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o profess_v i_o perceive_v not_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o a_o prâ—â—fe_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n fruit_n nor_o continuance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v very_o low_a apprehension_n of_o save_a faith_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v who_o can_v once_o entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n may_v brief_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o sect._n 32._o 42._o §._o 42._o now_o those_o signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n person_n who_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o season_n i.e._n as_o luke_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o those_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v nevertheless_o number_v and_o rank_v by_o he_o among_o believer_n the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v very_o particular_a they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hearer_n here_o describe_v be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o ingenuity_n and_o teachablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o viz._n act_v 2._o 41._o take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o index_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o such_o a_o property_n disposition_n or_o temper_v as_o this_o viz._n not_o to_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o word_n so_o receive_v a_o radication_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o intimous_a serious_a and_o solid_a which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o against_o all_o such_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v oppose_v or_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a believer_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o season_n express_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n if_o the_o word_n have_v denote_v any_o excellency_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o excellency_n from_o that_o which_o express_o denote_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v person_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o make_v profession_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o decay_n not_o like_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a soul_n therefore_o say_v m.g._n they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o 2._o in_o luke_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o only_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o may_v suffice_v for_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o john_n 6._o 64._o may_n far_o expound_v it_o their_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o the_o lifeless_a worthless_a fruitless_a profession_n for_o a_o season_n as_o their_o destruction_n from_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v manifest_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v ingenuity_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n glad_o or_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o they_o or_o those_o describe_v isai._n 58._o 2._o %_o who_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v his_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abominable_a practice_n from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o yet_o far_a attempt_n this_o uncouth_a assertion_n but_o as_o the_o blade_n which_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n as_o suppose_v from_o wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n though_o sow_o in_o different_a yea_o or_o contrary_a soil_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n not_o change_v the_o specify_v nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n of_o what_o temper_n so_o ever_o the_o ground_n be_v where_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o never_o so_o differ_v a_o constitution_n and_o frame_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o be_v able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o natural_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n though_o it_o be_v blast_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n before_o it_o be_v blast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o wither_a or_o decay_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o occasion_n soever_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a and_o permanent_a unto_o the_o end_n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o particular_a wherein_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o do_v consist_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o of_o these_o one_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o no_o fruit_n no_o fruit_n be_v no_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o blade_n or_o no_o blade_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o receive_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v
in_o this_o that_o one_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o farther_z the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o it_o bring_v forth_o follow_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v effect_n of_o sundry_a nature_n that_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n bring_v forth_o be_v wheat_n but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o faith_n beside_o what_o the_o wheat_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o come_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v to_o be_v wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v but_o grass_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v wheat_n actual_o though_o virtual_o and_o original_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o actual_o wheat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blade_n that_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v have_v ear_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n in_o good_a ground_n again_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n do_v prevail_v on_o they_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o every_o such_o effect_n wrought_v be_v true_a justify_v faith_n give_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v that_o effect_n specifical_o different_a may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o and_o be_v tanslate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n if_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o fruit_n of_o various_a kind_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o upper_a crust_n and_o skin_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o blade_n occasional_o wither_v before_o the_o harvest_n but_o a_o slight_a receive_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o sum_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o compare_v natural_a &_o moral_a cause_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o effect_n a_o thing_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o whereabout_o he_o that_o will_v busy_v himself_o jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la &_o mulgeat_fw-la hircos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v â—â—in_o the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o some_o man_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n assent_n unto_o it_o but_o not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o cordial_a close_o with_o it_o after_o a_o while_n wither_v away_o and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o say_v be_v never_o true_a believer_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a believer_n if_o these_o be_v such_o what_o tendency_n this_o doctrine_n may_v have_v to_o lull_v man_n asleep_a in_o security_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v &_o be_v judge_v if_o man_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o believer_n by_o such_o signal_n difference_n as_o these_o here_o be_v may_v yet_o pass_v for_o true_a believer_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a one_o solvi_fw-la mortales_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o thousand_o who_o i_o fear_v will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n what_o remain_v of_o m._n g_n discourse_n on_o this_o text_n 44._o §._o 44._o be_v spend_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o grow_v now_o late_o and_o this_o task_n grow_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v before_o or_o deliver_v which_o will_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o m._n g._n here_o insist_o on_o let_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n answer_v this_o one_o argument_n and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n neither_o sound_a heart_n nor_o good_a life_n that_o by_o and_o by_o ready_o and_o easy_o yield_v upon_o temptation_n to_o a_o total_a defection_n be_v not_o true_a save_n justify_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n take_v spiritual_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a live_a habit_n which_o if_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n all_o assent_n whatever_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n true_a and_o save_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o work_n james_n tell_v you_o be_v dead_a dead_a and_o live_a faith_n doubtless_o differ_v specifical_o again_o faith_n purisi_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o a_o heart_n be_v whole_o pollute_v corrupt_a naught_o but_o false_a there_o dwell_v no_o faith_n in_o that_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n and_o not_o at_o least_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o purify_v it_o far_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o fortify_v against_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o only_a a_o possibility_n in_o nor_o probability_n nor_o great_a danger_n of_o total_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o present_o and_o ready_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v scarce_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v have_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n good_a heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o good_a life_n attend_v it_o but_o instant_o upon_o trial_n and_o temptation_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o therefore_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o true_a no_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n be_v express_o affirm_v v._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quality_n mention_v be_v evidence_v from_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o they_o who_o be_v these_o believer_n be_v set_v unto_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o endure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o word_n more_o with_o this_o witness_n before_o we_o part_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o keep_v it_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o fall_v not_o away_o under_o temptation_n so_o say_v the_o testimony_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n ergo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n four_o witness_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 45._o §._o 45._o be_v force_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o m._n g._n produce_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n end_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o mire_n observatioas_n from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o the_o coherence_n to_o educe_v his_o conclusion_n from_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o many_o excellent_a word_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o clearness_n &_o evidence_n of_o this_o testimony_n &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o avoid_v what_o hence_o he_o conclude_v we_o want_v not_o but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o enure_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v now_o move_v at_o it_o or_o trouble_v about_o it_o be_v the_o water_n deep_a they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o just_o delineate_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o any_o